shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
crown_v with_o some_o shameful_a conclusion_n when_o the_o infamous_a practice_n of_o master_n smith_n be_v object_v to_o his_o party_n they_o have_v no_o leaf_n of_o excuse_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v they_o h_n the_o other_o supporter_n of_o languish_a brownism_n in_o its_o die_a day_n be_v master_n robinson_n the_o most_o learned_a polish_a and_o modest_a spirit_n that_o ever_o that_o sect_n enjoy_v it_o have_v be_v true_o a_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n a_o rigid_a separatist_n this_o man_n have_v go_v over_o from_o england_n to_o leyden_n party_n with_o a_o separate_a congregation_n do_v write_v for_o a_o time_n very_o handsome_a apology_n and_o justification_n of_o that_o evil_a way_n but_o doctor_n ames_n and_o master_n parker_n compassionate_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v that_o so_o excellent_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v labour_v he_o so_o by_o conference_n and_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n if_o his_o day_n have_v continue_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n for_o the_o extinguish_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o schism_n but_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n intend_v some_o far_a use_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o good_a work_n he_o come_v back_o indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o way_n he_o ruin_v the_o rigid_a separation_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o semi-separatism_a print_v in_o his_o late_a time_n against_o his_o former_a book_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a bridge_n at_o least_o a_o fair_a arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n for_o union_n but_o the_o man_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o old_a sect_n yet_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a one_o not_o very_o good_a it_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o seed_n of_o that_o lamentable_a independency_n which_o in_o old_a and_o new-england_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n already_o though_o no_o more_o shall_v ensue_v as_o anon_o shall_v be_v declare_v independency_n only_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o two_o best-gifted_n leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n have_v be_v the_o real_a overthrower_n of_o that_o way_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conduct_n these_o of_o england_n who_o humour_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother-church_n have_v turn_v either_o to_o smith_n anabaptism_n or_o to_o robinson_n semi-separating_a independency_n these_o kind_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o but_o for_o the_o old_a brownist_n their_o number_n either_o at_o london_n or_o amsterdam_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o their_o way_n be_v become_v contemptible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o their_o own_o child_n also_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o parent_n head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eulogy_n which_o both_o master_n cotton_n ay_o and_o the_o five_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o print_n k_o yea_o so_o much_o be_v these_o child_n ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o usual_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contumely_n to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n no_o independent_a will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v call_v a_o brownist_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o small_a part_n the_o testimony_n a_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 50._o it_o be_v true_a that_o bolton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v b_o giffard_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v brown_a his_o book_n and_o peruse_v all_o his_o scholar_n write_n shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sharp_a arrow_n but_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n c_z robinson_n justif_a p._n 50._o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o else_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o master_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o like_a he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o d_o jonson_n enquiry_n p._n 63._o about_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o church_n through_o persecution_n in_o england_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v into_o these_o country_n a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o persist_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n then_o a_o while_n after_o many_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o though_o not_o the_o half_a fall_v into_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o many_o as_o continue_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 51._o true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n e_z smith_n difference_n p._n 4._o the_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uniform_a the_o treeformed_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o three_o kind_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o antichristian_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n f_o bernard_n plain_a evidence_n p._n 19_o smith_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v find_v so_o unconstant_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n thereof_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o offence_n for_o afterward_o he_o without_o shame_n profess_v to_o be_v unconstant_a and_o desire_v that_o ever_o his_o last_o writing_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o his_o present_a judgement_n g_z ibid._n he_o have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n he_o have_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o recover_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o now_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o a_o company_n of_o sebaptist_n master_n smith_n will_v hold_v ever_o this_o word_n see_v to_o himself_o for_o go_v into_o brownism_n he_o be_v a_o separatist_n he_o hold_v differ_v opinion_n from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o anabaptism_n he_o be_v a_o sebaptist_n he_o whole_o go_v not_o with_o that_o heretical_a sect._n h_n robinson_n justif_a p._n 53._o master_n smith_n his_o instability_n and_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o cross_n ay_o vide_fw-la caput_fw-la tertium_fw-la o._n k_o ibidem_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n be_v many_o those_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n from_o some_o slight_a and_o cursory_a read_n of_o some_o of_o their_o book_n shall_v brief_o and_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o but_o with_o this_o premonition_n that_o every_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o brownism_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o interlace_n tenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v peculiar_a their_o difference_n run_v most_o upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o divers_a singularity_n about_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n and_o school_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n without_o affectation_n or_o curious_a search_n of_o method_n we_o
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
form_n of_o it_o covenant_n not_o accidental_a but_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a they_o place_n in_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n cc_o wherein_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n by_o a_o voluntary_a association_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n do_v bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n dd._n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o very_o few_o three_o for_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a congregation_n i_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o admit_v any_o more_o than_o can_v commodious_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n ff_n if_o when_o these_o few_o i_o say_v have_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o also_o from_o every_o church_n of_o their_o own_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o least_o error_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o the_o repentance_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o party_n gg_n the_o association_n of_o these_o man_n assistance_n thus_o separate_v into_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o association_n must_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o free_a as_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a to_o supplicate_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sin_n hh_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o they_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n new_o erect_v make_v the_o minister_n but_o no_o minister_n can_v gather_v or_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o if_o a_o person_n who_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n become_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n till_o the_o church_n so_o erect_v by_o a_o new_a call_n and_o ordination_n by_o themselves_o do_v make_v he_o again_o a_o minister_n pastor_n unto_o their_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v their_o number_n never_o so_o small_a before_o it_o attain_v to_o any_o officer_n either_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o elder_a they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n and_o fair_a privilege_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ordination_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n even_o a_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o privilege_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o kk_n alone_o this_o their_o new_a church_n they_o will_v have_v to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o nomination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n however_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v yea_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elector_n and_o first_o nominator_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o intruder_n and_o a_o wolf_n who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o hear_v ll_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n usual_o some_o artificer_n or_o tradesman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o require_v letter_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o far_o in_o their_o election_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o member_n that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o officer_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n and_o become_v a_o member_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n mm_o when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v elect_v he_o a_o pastor_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o who_o do_v elect_v do_v give_v he_o ordination_n for_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o ordination_n nn_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v johnson_n every_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n even_a woman_n and_o child_n oh_o but_o according_a to_o jonson_n mind_n only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n yet_o include_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v communicant_n to_o these_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v he_o in_o all_o the_o needful_a qualification_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n public_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n pp_n the_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v become_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o flock_n from_o who_o he_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v original_o qq_n all_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o public_o rr_z and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o congregation_n agree_v suppose_v they_o be_v four_o when_o the_o whole_a make_v seven_o have_v full_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o ss_z much_o more_o have_v they_o power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n error_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o procure_v these_o censure_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n it_o and_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o adhere_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o this_o ejection_n be_v lose_v still_o they_o keep_v their_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v able_a may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v public_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o all_o other_o use_n tt_z any_o of_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n any_o may_v ordain_v any_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o give_v express_o a_o full_a power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o admonition_n and_o rebuâ—e_n yea_o of_o censure_v so_o far_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o just_a admonition_n of_o any_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n public_o against_o they_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o curse_a society_n w_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v about_o the_o sacrament_n person_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o rest_n xx_o â—ut_v the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n for_o that_o end_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v lawful_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n yy_a yet_o other_o of_o they_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la hereof_o zz_n for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o power_n in_o preach_v prayer_n and_o censure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n after_o their_o scruple_v for_o some_o time_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v and_o practice_v celebrate_v sacrament_n without_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o master_n smith_n profess_v himself_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n have_v renounce_v his_o former_a ministry_n and_o baptism_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v himself_o and_o who_o lawful_o may_v celebrate_v the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v as_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o other_o themselves_o when_o all_o the_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o their_o church_n yet_o peremptory_o they_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o power_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n aaa_o for_o marriage_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contract_n mere_o civil_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o so_o they_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o to_o the_o parent_n bbb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o private_a family_n and_o as_o their_o marriage_n be_v private_a so_o likewise_o must_v their_o divorce_n without_o the_o cognizance_n either_o of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n ccc_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v that_o adultery_n do_v so_o far_o annul_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o
word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o pronounce_v comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o least_o ss_z confess_v p._n 23._o as_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o ministry_n so_o also_o have_v they_o power_n when_o any_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n break_v out_o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o excommunication_n canns_n necessity_n p._n 155._o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v scandalous_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o put_v another_o in_o their_o room_n tt_z john_n inquir_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n such_o as_o for_o gift_n be_v best_a able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o w_n bar._n disc_n p._n 26._o their_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v censure_v judge_n and_o avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n break_v god_n law_n despise_v his_o reproof_n and_o mercy_n as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 38._o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o estate_n disorder_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n rather_o to_o leave_v their_o fellowship_n then_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n xx_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mm._n yy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v zz_n smith_n difference_n p._n 56._o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n among_o they_o aaa_o bar._n disc_n p._n 121._o i_o have_v always_o find_v it_o the_o parent_n office_n to_o provide_v marriage_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v affiance_n and_o betroath_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o private_a house_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n confess_v pag._n 45._o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n while_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o mere_o civil_a bbb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ccc_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ddd_n john_n inqui._n p._n 33._o these_o of_o our_o member_n that_o you_o censure_v they_o avow_v that_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o wife_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n have_v by_o their_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o we_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o we_o heretofore_o and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v still_o and_o while_o we_o be_v general_o so_o mind_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_o he_o mean_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v take_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o retain_v such_o offender_n though_o upon_o repentance_n yet_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n eee_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n also_o robinson_n apol._n p._n 17._o non_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n homo_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la &_o integralibus_fw-la constans_fw-la sine_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la â—oetus_fw-la particularis_fw-la recte_fw-la institutus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constans_fw-la immediate_a &_o independent_a quòad_n alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la movendi_fw-la sub_fw-la humanae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la colore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la termini_fw-la antiqui_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fff_n cann_v guide_v to_o zion_n about_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v any_o congregation_n of_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n no_o other_o church_n or_o church-officer_n have_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o power_n to_o censure_v punish_v or_o control_v the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n robin_n apol._n p._n 18._o licet_fw-la imò_fw-la incumbit_fw-la pastori_fw-la unjus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la membris_fw-la quod_fw-la donum_fw-la accepit_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sive_fw-la temporale_fw-la prout_fw-la datur_fw-la occasio_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la membris_fw-la impertiri_fw-la ex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la illis_fw-la adunatur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la munus_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la solos_fw-la habet_fw-la ggg_n john_n plea_n pag._n 251._o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n and_o assembly_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o advice_n in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n hhh_o bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v set_v up_o iii_o bar._n refut_n p._n 81._o in_o a_o christian_a synod_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o speak_v assent_n or_o dissent_v without_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o presume_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o ancient_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n who_o so_o do_v be_v reprove_v of_o all_o judge_v of_o all_o as_o a_o disturber_n kkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la iii_o lll_n bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o in_o their_o synod_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 78._o this_o ballote_v by_o suffrage_n or_o pluralty_n of_o voice_n may_v well_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o popular_a government_n but_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mmm_o ibid._n p._n 261._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o counsel'_v be_v first_o to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n moderator_n or_o judge_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o action_n who_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o cease_v ibid._n p._n 191._o not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a order_n observe_v in_o these_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o their_o choice_n by_o suffrage_n among_o themselves_o of_o their_o archisynagogo_n or_o rectorchori_fw-la their_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v he_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fff_n ooo_o bar._n disc_n p._n 38._o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o to_o throw_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o consent_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o his_o church_n and_o set_v his_o saint_n in_o seat_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a pag._n 10._o the_o true_a power_n which_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o these_o only_o be_v that_o dominion_n which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n dan._n 7.19_o ppp_n john_n
rhyme_v and_o paraphrase_v the_o psalm_n as_o in_o your_o church_n and_o against_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o erroneous_a ballad_n in_o rythme_n sing_v common_o in_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o song_n of_o holy_a scripture_n llll_n rob._n apoâ—_n p._n 20._o nego_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la precationis_fw-la &_o cantionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la psalmi_n quorum_fw-la materia_fw-la precatione_n aut_fw-la gratulatione_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la formantur_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la in_o cantiones_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vota_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la fuderint_fw-la quasque_fw-la liberati_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la retulerint_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la psalmos_fw-la sive_fw-la psallentes_fw-la sive_fw-la legentes_fw-la institueremus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sive_fw-la publicae_fw-la sive_fw-la privatim_fw-la sive_fw-la docendo_fw-la sive_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendo_fw-la sive_fw-la consolando_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la promovendam_fw-la mmmm_o smith_n diff._n p._n 4._o that_o the_o read_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n nnnn_n smith_n difference_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o e._n oooo_o confess_v p._n 34._o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophecy_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_v man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n pppp_n bar._n disc_n p._n 116._o shall_v i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n or_o rather_o leave_v that_o traditional_a word_n which_o engender_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n qqqq_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n rrrr_n john_n plea_n p._n 291._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o it_o can_v be_v every_o lord_n day_n this_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o do_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o entire_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n ssss_n how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o but_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o break_v the_o second_o command_n and_o join_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n with_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o practice_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o sit_v when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v no_o more_o discover_v then_o before_o tttt_n john_n plea_n p._n 294._o to_o have_v love_n feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o keep_v or_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v or_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o their_o estate_n vwv_o bar._n refut_n p._n 43._o not_o here_o to_o mention_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n idem_fw-la disc_n p._n 142._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o their_o church_n their_o fond_a apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n xxxx_n bar._n disc_n p._n 76._o their_o forge_a patchery_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yyyy_a his_o refut_n p._n 48._o what_o scripture_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o the_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n zzzz_n cans_fw-mi necessity_n p._n 44._o bare_a read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service-saying_a be_v a_o english_a popery_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o curse_n of_o malachi_n aaaaa_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v for_o gift_n best_o able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o bbbbb_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o then_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treat_v or_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v make_v bar._n disc_n p._n 139._o in_o that_o his_o privilege_a tub_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v list_n none_o of_o his_o auditory_a have_v power_n to_o call_v in_o question_n correct_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o present_o or_o public_o ccccc_fw-la rob._n apol._n p._n 38._o prorsus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la saecula_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la judicia_fw-la publica_fw-la aliive_fw-la actus_fw-la naturae_fw-la publicae_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la seclusa_fw-la plebe_fw-la exercerentur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 51._o per_fw-la plebem_fw-la cujus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o jus_fw-la suffragandi_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la veer_fw-la publicis_fw-la asserimus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pueros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la viros_fw-la eosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la ddddd_n brown_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n without_o tarry_v for_o any_o and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o preacher_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v till_o the_o magistrate_n command_n or_o compel_v they_o p._n 8._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o a_o further_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o full_a authority_n ibid._n p._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o bid_v they_o make_v it_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n p._n 10._o they_o can_v not_o force_v religion_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o unworthy_a or_o to_o force_v a_o plant_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o force_n neither_o dare_v moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n force_v the_o people_n by_o law_n or_o by_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o church-government_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o then_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o do_v cry_v discipline_n discipline_n that_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a force_n to_o imprison_v the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o by_o violence_n to_o handle_v and_o beat_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o ibid._n p._n 11._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v of_o the_o willing_a sort_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o by_o force_n nor_o compulsion_n but_o with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o p._n 12._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o outward_a provision_n and_o outward_a justice_n they_o be_v to_o look_v but_o to_o compel_v religion_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o power_n and_o to_o force_v a_o submission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n eeeee_o confess_v p._n 32._o leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v fffff_n bar._n refut_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o prince_n command_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v any_o without_o assurance_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o to_o retain_v any_o long_a than_o they_o continue_v to_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o faith_n ggggg_n bar._n disc_n p._n 245._o when_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n as_o
any_o other_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o wither_a branch_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o have_v in_o her_o power_n to_o defer_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n any_o long_o on_o hope_n of_o further_a trial_n because_o they_o have_v have_v already_o that_o trial_n which_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o leaden-heel_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a ibid._n p._n 15._o which_o censure_v if_o the_o prince_n contemn_v he_o contemn_v they_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n disfranchise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o offender_n hhhhh_o john_n inqui._n p._n 70._o we_o hold_v it_o antichristian_a to_o entertain_v or_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o high_a ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o sinner_n be_v that_o church_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o in_o urge_v our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o church_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o antichristian_a bondage_n jiiii_n bar._n dis_n p._n 84._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v permanent_a law_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o liberty_n ibid._n p._n 255._o we_o approve_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a and_o all-sufficient_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o every_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n of_o what_o high_a dignity_n and_o call_v so_o ever_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n kkkkk_n bar._n disc_n p._n 108._o god_n will_v have_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n keep_v and_o not_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o time_n for_o these_o law_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n estate_n as_o master_n calvin_n teach_v but_o for_o all_o mankind_n especial_o for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o which_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o judgement_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n overflow_v with_o sin_n ibid._n p._n 212._o in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v abrogate_a all_o god_n judicial_a law_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n as_o make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o gentile_n in_o great_a liberty_n to_o make_v law_n and_o custom_n to_o themselves_o lllll._n ibid._n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o ungodly_a law_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n pervert_v that_o so_o many_o capital_a mischief_n as_o god_n punish_v by_o death_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n open_a idolatry_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v not_o by_o law_n punish_v at_o all_o incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o punish_v by_o some_o light_n or_o trifle_a punishment_n ibid._n p._n 155._o the_o high-commission_n punish_v the_o most_o execrable_a idolatry_n but_o with_o prison_n or_o forfeiture_n make_v it_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n mmmmm_n 1._o vide_fw-la hhhh_n mmmmm_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 211._o theft_n if_o above_o thirteen_o penny_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n nnnnn_n bar._n dis_n p._n 55._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v the_o same_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a beginning_n with_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o vermin_n have_v and_o still_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o insufferable_a and_o incurable_a abuse_n therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o her_o progenitor_n do_v the_o abbey_n ooooo_o ibid._n p._n 177._o they_o repair_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o heathen_a and_o vain_a art_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o profane_a art_n vain_a education_n and_o literature_n ibid._n p._n 56._o we_o find_v they_o all_o general_o the_o seed_n of_o vnbeleever_n nourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n heathenism_n vain_a and_o ungodly_a science_n their_o education_n from_o their_o cradle_n be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o common_a school_n where_o they_o must_v learn_v their_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o lascivious_a poet_n or_o heathenish_a philosopher_n with_o this_o liquor_n be_v their_o pitcher_n at_o first_o season_v there_o be_v they_o train_v up_o in_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o learning_n they_o draw_v from_o aristotle_n cicero_n and_o such_o like_a there_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o art_n syllogism_n and_o trope_n idem_fw-la refut_n p._n 89._o this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o never_o derive_v these_o their_o college_n school_n hall_n order_n and_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v art_n author_n exercise_n use_v of_o learning_n disputation_n commencement_n they_o fight_v with_o their_o school-learning_n vain_a art_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n logic_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ppppp_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o o._n qqqqq_n vide_fw-la rrrrr_n 2._o rrrrr_n 1._o bar._n dis_n p._n 179._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n vice-chancelor_n dean_n of_o faculty_n master_n of_o college_n fellow_n beadel_n bursour_n and_o all_o their_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n be_v strange_a as_o also_o their_o manner_n of_o degree_n dispute_v for_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o university_n college_n society_n of_o scholar_n any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o toleration_n than_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o monk_n who_o every_o way_n have_v as_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o show_v of_o utility_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hellish_a original_a they_o have_v and_o these_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a incurable_a abuse_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v but_o by_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n rrrrr_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 177._o the_o english_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v well_o away_o with_o but_o this_o english_a romish_a abstract_a of_o divinity_n i_o be_o assure_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o same_o forge_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o all_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v make_v other_o then_o most_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n p._n 56._o if_o they_o continue_v still_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o man_n write_n with_o these_o feather_n they_o flee_v with_o these_o eye_n they_o see_v which_o book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n ibid._n their_o divinity_n be_v traditional_a whole_o derive_v from_o other_o man_n book_n and_o write_n both_o for_o the_o understanding_n divide_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o all_o question_n doctrine_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o not_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o sssss_n bar._n disc_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n preacher_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o author_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o book_n be_v more_o sound_o understand_v so_o shall_v they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o man_n ttttt_n bar._n disc_n p._n 56._o these_o question_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n must_v in_o these_o their_o school_n and_o disputation_n be_v insufferable_o corrupt_v wrest_a blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o philosophical_a and_o heathen_a disputer_n which_o here_o must_v handle_v divide_v discuss_v according_a to_o their_o vain_a affect_a art_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n all_o these_o prize_n must_v be_v play_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o learning_n may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o folly_n the_o less_o be_v perceive_v lest_o even_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v hiss_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n if_o
her_o gross_a lie_v hhh_n great_a the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o these_o person_n be_v considerable_a their_o profession_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o they_o avow_v their_o stand_n aloof_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o unclean_a because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o heresy_n schism_n contention_n contempt_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v the_o profane_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o read_v of_o further_a pollution_n break_v out_o among_o they_o as_o both_o master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wells_n do_v testify_v iii_n out_o of_o the_o governor_n master_n winthrops_n narration_n i_o remark_n one_o abomination_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o midwife_n to_o their_o most_o zealous_a woman_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o that_o very_a service_n shall_v commit_v devilish_a malefice_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o without_o punishment_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o kkk_n all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n in_o one_o short_a narration_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n accident_n among_o they_o what_o if_o we_o have_v their_o full_a history_n from_o any_o faithful_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o many_o more_o mystery_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o now_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o prejudice_n christian_a or_o the_o least_o distaste_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o master_n cotton_n or_o any_o other_o in_o new-england_n will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o question_n with_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n they_o shall_v find_v we_o here_o as_o willing_a as_o their_o great_a admirer_n to_o prize_v to_o embrace_v and_o as_o our_o weakness_n will_v permit_v to_o imitate_v what_o ever_o good_a do_v shine_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n from_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v to_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o a_o suspicion_n of_o that_o their_o new_a and_o singular_a way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o manifest_o curse_v with_o bade_a fruit_n and_o great_a store_n of_o they_o then_o ever_o yet_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o brownism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disgrace_n as_o a_o unlucky_a plant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o some_o other_o of_o its_o branch_n have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n in_o as_o rich_a a_o measure_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v ingraft_v themselves_o into_o their_o new_a and_o bitter_a root_n of_o independency_n the_o testimony_n a_o master_n cotton_v letter_n to_o skelton_n p._n 3._o your_o other_o error_n that_o our_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v none_o of_o they_o particular_a reform_a church_n require_v rather_o a_o book_n then_o a_o letter_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o go_v hence_o of_o another_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a your_o change_n have_v spring_v from_o new-plymouth_n man_n who_o though_o i_o much_o esteem_v as_o godly_a love_a christian_n yet_o their_o ground_n which_o for_o this_o tenent_n they_o receive_v from_o master_n robinson_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o though_o the_o man_n i_o reverence_v as_o godly_a and_o learned_a rathbones_n narration_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n at_o new-plymouth_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o new-england_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o master_n robinson_n church_n in_o holland_n that_o famous_a brownist_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o their_o church_n opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o they_o there_o still_o hold_v without_o any_o alteration_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v master_n w._n a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n tell_v w._n r._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o at_o plymouth_n to_o crave_v their_o direction_n in_o church_n course_n and_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n b_o vide_fw-la purchase_n pilgrim_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o america_n in_o divers_a letter_n from_o new-england_n c_z cotton_v letter_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o hildershams_n commentary_n upon_o john_n 1632._o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n d_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n e_z edwards_n antapology_n p._n 17._o know_v something_o of_o the_o story_n of_o master_n goodwin_n first_o come_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o ceremony_n have_v see_v and_o peruse_v the_o argument_n that_o past_a betwixt_o he_o and_o master_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o master_n goodwin_n assure_v i_o some_o month_n after_o his_o go_v off_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o against_o the_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n offend_v he_o not_o much_o less_o dream_v he_o of_o this_o churchway_n he_o since_o fall_v into_o f_o cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o boston_n october_n 5._o 1635._o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v i_o again_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n which_o some_o time_n i_o have_v take_v i_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o your_o book-prayer_n g_z ibidem_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o now_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o place_n while_o you_o and_o some_o of_o my_o other_o friend_n continue_v with_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o rest_n will_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n with_o more_o security_n the_o wise-hearted_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n in_o israel_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n more_o good_a service_n in_o go_v before_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jere._n 50.8_o then_o if_o they_o have_v tarry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o own_o way_n 2_o chro._n 11.14_o 16._o antap._n p._n 32._o after_o his_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o churchway_n there_o and_o send_v over_o letter_n into_o england_n about_o the_o new_a way_n present_o after_o these_o letter_n begin_v the_o fall_v off_o and_o question_v communion_n in_o our_o church_n h_n antap._n p._n 32._o one_o of_o you_o to_o wit_n master_n goodwin_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n to_o wit_n master_n cotton_n by_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v first_o take_v off_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 22._o one_o of_o you_o tell_v some_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o far_o beyond_o master_n cartwright_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n master_n william_n examination_n of_o master_n cotton_v letter_n p._n 47._o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o new_a english_a church_n ay_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n k_o antap._n p._n 40._o he_o have_v have_v his_o error_n and_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o proof_n to_o his_o discourse_n about_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o answer_n l_o the_o short_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n par_fw-fr 10._o what_o man_n they_o see_v eminent_a in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o most_o
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n kk_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o very_a formality_n the_o anomy_n the_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o sin_n ll_o a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o protestant_n ever_o do_v abhor_v as_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v condemn_v as_o such_o appoint_v master_n archer_n book_n for_o that_o worst_a heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v solemn_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n mm_o attribute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sparkle_n of_o new_a light_n break_v up_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n do_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o this_o day_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o holland_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n in_o notion_n abstract_v not_o only_o from_o all_o grace_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n nn_n i_o dare_v not_o affix_v unto_o this_o the_o late_a doctrine_n of_o some_o seraphic_a jesuit_n and_o monk_n wherein_o they_o have_v extravagate_v in_o their_o lend_a sermon_n so_o many_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a sense_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o print_n without_o any_o answer_n oh_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a one_o and_o much_o transcend_v my_o shallow_a understanding_n in_o that_o church_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v back_o peace_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o anoint_v their_o sick_a with_o oil_n pp_n take_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n at_o least_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n no_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_z ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o officer_n qq_n also_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o their_o congregation_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a kiss_n rr_z and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o innovation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a soul_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o all_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n their_o sing_a prophet_n make_v one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n the_o hymn_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n have_v compose_v ss_z 1_o and_o this_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v now_o the_o settle_a practice_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n master_n edward_n lay_n to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o that_o their_o principle_n lead_v to_o that_o horrible_a error_n which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o follower_n maintain_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o souâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o their_o chief_n doctor_n have_v preach_v both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o england_n without_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o of_o their_o frâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o saint_n go_v not_o after_o death_n to_o the_o heaven_n ssâ—_n 〈…〉_z same_o place_n the_o pastor_n of_o arnhem_n without_o the_o reproof_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v do_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o hell_n which_o all_o christian_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o give_v we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a hell_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o no_o soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n which_o we_o common_o call_v heaven_n neither_o ever_o shall_v enter_v there_o if_o you_o except_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a remain_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o high_a in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v no_o high_o ss_z 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o any_o infernal_a fire_n but_o some_o prison_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o low_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v hell_n a_o very_a large_a place_n the_o whole_a element_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n yea_o the_o whole_a heaven_n except_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v dwell_v be_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o matter_n to_o he_o be_v hell_n with_o such_o fine_a new_a speculation_n do_v the_o independent_a pastor_n feed_v their_o flock_n ss_z 5_o shameful_a i_o have_v hear_v also_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o preach_v to_o sit_v uncover_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o minister_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n uncover_v unto_o the_o people_n cover_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o vent_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a novelty_n but_o the_o clear_a memento_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a contention_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o not_o stop_v by_o the_o church_n dissolution_n may_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v produce_v as_o foul_a effect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n of_o this_o story_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o master_n edward_n where_o at_o length_n you_o will_v see_v how_o their_o new_a fancy_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o bitter_a public_a contention_n and_o irreconcilable_a strife_n as_o make_v their_o people_n confess_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o way_n tt_z and_o their_o principal_a doctor_n master_n goodwin_n to_o avow_v his_o inclination_n to_o desert_n their_o society_n and_o leave_v their_o church_n w_n the_o testimony_n a_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n pag._n 24._o that_o independent_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v former_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o have_v only_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o master_n peter_n his_o time_n b_o antap._n p._n 17._o master_n bridge_n and_o master_n burrows_n be_v man_n judge_v conformable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o his_o injunction_n to_o norwich_n c_z ibid._n master_n bridge_n fall_v sudden_o into_o the_o churchway_n as_o the_o short_a space_n between_o his_o suspension_n at_o norwich_n and_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o thereupon_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n in_o norwich_n will_v full_o show_v d_o anatom_n pag._n 23._o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o ordain_v one_o another_o in_o holland_n first_o master_n bridges_n ordain_v master_n ward_n and_o then_o immediate_o master_n ward_n ordain_v master_n bridges_n e_z antap._n pag._n 142._o master_n simpson_n after_o some_o time_n of_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v in_o f_o ibid._n master_n simpson_n stand_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v liberty_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o put_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n oppose_v yet_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v on_o a_o week_n day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o liberty_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v master_n simpson_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n increase_v and_o master_n simpson_n will_v abide_v no_o long_o but_o quit_v that_o church_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o master_n bridge_n call_v the_o foundress_n of_o master_n simpsons_n church_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n g_z mistress_n bridge_n lay_v these_o bitter_a difference_n and_o report_n so_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o her_o death_n h_n ibid._n whether_o master_n bridges_n weakness_n and_o distemper_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o division_n
these_o corruption_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o will_v no_o more_o have_v separate_v but_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n bishop_n and_o book_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o bar_n set_v up_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n every_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v yet_o separate_a the_o more_o unjust_a and_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v their_o separation_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n shisme_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o challenge_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n because_o they_o avow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o gracious_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o brownist_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o charity_n come_v upon_o they_o say_v large_a as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o as_o before_z from_o their_o own_o word_n we_o have_v show_v k_o also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a party_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v make_v the_o brownist_n to_o be_v just_o call_v schismatic_n l_o but_o however_o suppose_v their_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_n and_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v then_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n church_n neither_o be_v they_o clear_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o schism_n by_o their_o countenance_v the_o english_a assembly_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v they_o m_z they_o shall_v remember_v they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n that_o preach_v prayer_n psalm_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n n_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v import_v any_o church_n membership_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o be_v such_o which_o without_o scruple_n they_o can_v dispense_v to_o very_a pagan_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o any_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o will_v be_v either_o member_n or_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o apologist_n profess_v their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o congregation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n will_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o o_o yet_o how_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o confess_v my_o understanding_n be_v too_o blunt_a to_o conceive_v for_o however_o in_o new-england_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n p_o and_o at_o london_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n sacrament_n q_o and_o we_o do_v never_o hear_v that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n they_o refuse_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o rigid_a separation_n or_o anabaptism_n nor_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n yet_o in_o formal_a term_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o most_o gracious_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o live_v beside_o they_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n r_o yea_o in_o print_n they_o avow_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v their_o tenet_n of_o independency_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o church_n privilege_n s_o as_o people_n who_o can_v be_v whole_o but_o at_o most_o be_v in_o part_n only_o convert_v yea_o as_o such_o who_o must_v be_v take_v for_o anti-christian_n spirit_n for_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v either_o celebrate_v to_o other_o or_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o english_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n of_o england_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a dispensation_n to_o they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o that_o one_o intolerable_a tenet_n of_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v disregard_v that_o kind_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n show_v express_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v or_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n beyond_o this_o their_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o long_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o divers_a week_n together_o to_o draw_v they_o one_o haires-breadth_n w_n regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o inexcusable_a separation_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o brownist_n i_o profess_v my_o utter_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rectify_v the_o next_o singularity_n of_o the_o brownist_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o independent_o have_v borrow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v it_o but_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n fail_v upon_o this_o alone_a they_o build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o unjust_a scrupulosity_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o brownist_n require_v every_o church_n member_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n real_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o at_o their_o admission_n have_v public_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o true_a holiness_n the_o other_o require_v the_o same_o x._o what_o ever_o indulgence_n here_o the_o independent_o profess_v to_o give_v either_o to_o weak_a one_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o they_o remit_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v more_o private_o in_o the_o eldership_n y_o â—_z this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n only_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o independent_o here_o go_v far_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n spirit_n the_o brownist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o personal_a grace_n but_o the_o independent_o require_v more_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o sociable_a and_o comply_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n z_o without_o this_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o find_v to_o be_v saint_n aa_o way_n but_o their_o chief_a excess_n here_o be_v in_o looseness_n the_o brownist_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o anabaptist_n of_o proud_a luxurious_a contentious_a people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o to_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n be_v for_o their_o cast_v out_o by_o censure_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o however_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o presbyterian_o bb_n nor_o with_o such_o people_n who_o can_v live_v in_o their_o confuse_a congregation_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o hold_v out_o none_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o against_o conscience_n cc_o walking_z according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o swallow_v down_o without_o trouble_v the_o small_a gnat_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o conscience_n how_o many_o sectary_n be_v thus_o far_o guilty_a who_o can_v determine_v the_o little_a spot_n of_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n and_o many_o fleshly_a delight_n brownist_n of_o strife_n of_o disdainful_a rail_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v too_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a ccc_o the_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o fraternity_n have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n ddd_o key_n p._n 16._o though_o the_o church_n want_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o eee_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 5._o when_o we_o first_o read_v this_o of_o this_o learned_a author_n know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o more_o general_a current_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderment_n at_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o judgement_n without_o the_o least_o mutual_a interchange_n or_o intimation_n of_o thought_n or_o notion_n in_o these_o particticular_a of_o our_o brethren_n there_o and_o ourselves_o here_o fff_n ibid._n only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ggg_n tabula_fw-la potestas_fw-la charitativa_fw-la merè_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la fratâ—um_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la politicè_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la secundo_fw-la sororum_fw-la hhh_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o f_o three_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o m_n kkk_n bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 99_o the_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5._o and_o to_o interest_n the_o female_a sex_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o party_n they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_o decisive_a vote_n but_o liberty_n of_o preach_v prophesy_a speak_v in_o their_o congregatition_n lll_v key_n p._n 6._o we_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v that_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o our_o grief_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n that_o private_a christian_n ordinary_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n katherine_n chidleys_n justification_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o the_o church_n must_v want_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v till_o they_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o family_n must_v not_o be_v unprovided_a for_o either_o for_o the_o absence_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o steward_n mmm_o keyes_n p._n 53._o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v unavoidable_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o church_n or_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoy_n or_o for_o the_o employ_v the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mmm_o ooo_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ppp_n wield_v answer_n to_o rathband_n 14._o chap._n our_o church_n be_v tender_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o act_v without_o light_n much_o more_o to_o command_v or_o to_o compel_v both_o which_o very_a word_n though_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a be_v odious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o anti-christ_n qqq_n vide_fw-la cotton_v keyes_n p._n 8._o &_o infra_fw-la zzz_n rrr_n cotton_v catechism_n p._n 13._o all_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o may_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v confute_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a either_o of_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v shall_v not_o yet_o hearken_v unto_o their_o brethren_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la sss_n sss_n key_n p._n 57_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o offender_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o church_n consociate_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o counsel_n but_o let_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o community_n to_o take_v such_o church_n censure_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v synod_n have_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o in_o determine_v such_o diataxeis_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n key_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n or_o class_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v a_o due_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o power_n furnish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o also_o a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o congregation_n to_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v either_o congregation_n or_o their_o member_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o former_a act_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o execute_v it_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o persist_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n then_o the_o synod_n may_v determine_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ttt_n ibid._n www_o key_n p._n 50.51_o the_o magistrate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n josiah_n put_v to_o death_n idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n thirty_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o assert_v a_o association_n of_o church_n send_v their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n into_o a_o synod_n so_o he_o purposely_o choose_v to_o style_v these_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v call_v class_n or_o presbytery_n yyy_a cotton_v catechism_n p._n 3._o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_v the_o season_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n zzz_n key_n p._n 48._o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n be_v set_v before_o we_o act_v 15._o there_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o of_o a_o way_n to_o publish_v it_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o judge_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o church_n in_o a_o church_n of_o church_n for_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o church_n ibid._n p_o 57_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o precius_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o church_n give_v they_o away_o nor_o many_o church_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aaaa_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o in_o all_o humility_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act_n 15_o to_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a synod_n bbbb_n 1_o ibid._n 4._o he_o aâ—knowledgeth_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rectify_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o heal_a dissension_n in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o such_o case_n
which_o they_o do_v belong_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o settle_a endowment_n and_o eminent_a preferment_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o to_o some_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o live_v by_o they_o both_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n qqqq_n cotton_v way_n p._n 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o serve_v at_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o serve_v of_o all_o these_o table_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n whither_o of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o stranger_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o able_a brethren_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o thereby_o make_v distribution_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n every_o lord_n day_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o and_o distribute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v rrrr_n ibid._n ssss_n plain-dealing_n p._n 19_o at_o some_o other_o place_n they_o make_v a_o rate_n upon_o every_o man_n as_o well_o within_o as_o not_o of_o the_o church_n reside_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n occasion_n and_o other_o be_v behold_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o general_a court_n to_o study_v way_n to_o enforce_v the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n tttt_n antap._n p._n 276._o have_v you_o not_o carry_v a_o great_a port_n than_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o good_a place_n of_o advantage_n and_o profit_n beside_o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v from_o your_o own_o church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o wwww_o bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 142.143_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o not-admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over-burdened_n with_o poor_a ibid._n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o confortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o xxxx_n plain-dealing_n p._n 16._o the_o pastor_n begin_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n continuâ—ing_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o teacher_n than_o read_v and_o expound_v a_o chapter_n than_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v which_o ever_n one_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n dictate_v after_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la exhortes_fw-la than_o the_o teacher_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o blessing_n yyyy_a cotton_v way_n p._n 66._o first_o then_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 1._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o man_n zzzz_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v this_o public_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n aaaaa_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n beside_o the_o elder_n they_o may_v prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o if_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o elder_n call_v to_o they_o whither_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v on_o bbbbb_n ibid._n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o either_o young_a or_o old_a save_v only_o for_o woman_n to_o ask_v question_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ccccc_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 78._o some_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v their_o question_n public_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o very_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n though_o even_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o and_o all_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meek_o and_o wise_o carry_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o such_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o any_o church_n among_o we_o and_o in_o most_o church_n never_o ddddd_o anatom_n p._n 26._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sing_v but_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o late_a practice_n at_o arnheim_n other_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n hence_o some_o woman_n at_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o sing_v i_o hear_v also_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n as_o this_o eeeee_o ibid._n fffff_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o ss_z 1._o ggggg_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o join_v in_o some_o few_o select_a prayer_n read_v by_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o impute_v sin_n to_o these_o that_o so_o join_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la hhhhh_n hhhhh_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o do_v enter_v no_o dissent_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 55._o by_o a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o form_n of_o private_a prayer_n compose_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a we_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n can_v be_v of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o preacher_n constant_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n before_o their_o sermon_n with_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o join_v ibid._n p._n 59_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o prayer_n due_a caution_n be_v observe_v cotton_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 10._o not_o that_o i_o will_v discourage_v any_o poor_a soul_n from_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n for_o i_o think_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v psalm_n on_o a_o book_n so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n pray_v on_o a_o book_n iiiii_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o also_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n p._n 2._o our_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o daughter_n can_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n kkkkk_n plain_o deal_v p._n 40._o at_o new_a plymouth_n mr_n chancey_n stand_v for_o dip_v in_o baptism_n only_o necessary_a lllll_v cotton_v catechism_n p._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n such_o as_o do_v willing_o offer_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n by_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mmmmm_n this_o we_o hear_v be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n at_o london_n nnnnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o q_o r_z ooooo_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n ppppp_n this_o be_v the_o apologist_n common_a profession_n qqqqq_n this_o also_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a rrrrr_n cotton_v way_n p._n 68_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o administer_v for_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v according_a as_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v matth._n 20.26_o who_o also_o make_v a_o symbolical_a use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o their_o judicial_a
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v vicious_a first_o the_o conclusion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o try_v and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o a_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o by_o any_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o conclusion_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o inquire_v accurate_o after_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o trial_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o church-officer_n much_o less_o in_o every_o church-member_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o success_n of_o a_o duty_n true_o perform_v will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o expers_o conclude_v this_o arrow_n miss_v the_o mark_n church_n second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o admission_n of_o member_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o fit_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o vicious_o constitute_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n to_o put_v their_o member_n to_o trial_n before_o admission_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o dissolution_n or_o new_a erection_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n for_o their_o member_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n what_o trial_n they_o take_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n for_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o our_o brethren_n engagement_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sympathy_n and_o symbolise_v with_o that_o sect_n so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o rigid_a separation_n and_o anabaptism_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o no_o reform_v church_n may_v admit_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o mild_a than_o the_o nullity_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n a_o new_a building_n may_v be_v erect_v after_o the_o separatist_n pattern_n the_o major_a also_o be_v vicious_a vicious_a for_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o force_n therein_o to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v yet_o can_v this_o infer_v the_o people_n power_n to_o try_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church-governour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o half_a of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v admit_v and_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o set_v it_o upon_o other_o pillar_n but_o no_o man_n i_o know_v deduce_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o officer_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a grace_n of_o the_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v too_o short_a of_o reason_n and_o run_v also_o far_o beyond_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n if_o a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o church-member_n why_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n alone_o and_o never_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o much_o among_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o as_o any_o other_o that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v take_v for_o true_o regenerate_v have_v thereafter_o fall_v to_o such_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o such_o practice_n in_o life_n as_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o irregeneration_n of_o some_o and_o to_o doubt_v the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v it_o not_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n this_o uncertainty_n appear_v which_o at_o first_o be_v cover_v yet_o none_o of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o once_o be_v come_v in_o the_o consequent_a also_o run_v wide_a of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o require_v be_v express_o external_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o inward_a sincerity_n contradistinguish_v from_o all_o outward_a profession_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o fortify_v know_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o argument_n we_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n every_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n a_o believer_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o every_o visible_a church_n all_o who_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o fold_n goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o his_o net_n bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a in_o his_o house_n vessel_n for_o dishonour_n not_o for_o honour_v only_o in_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bad_a member_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o graceless_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o their_o best_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o frequent_a out-breaking_a of_o their_o enormity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n will_v extort_v their_o confession_n answer_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n first_o and_o second_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n alone_o first_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a if_o of_o a_o inward_a efficacious_a call_n it_o be_v true_a not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o some_o only_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n indefinite_o because_o of_o these_o some_o who_o true_o be_v elect_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n of_o many_o among_o they_o of_o some_o for_o incest_n of_o other_o for_o injurious_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o some_o for_o carnal_a schism_n of_o other_o for_o profane_a drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n itself_o of_o other_o for_o fundamental_a error_n second_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 2_o v_o have_v nothing_o sound_v towards_o the_o present_a question_n but_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o brownist_n to_o something_o near_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o galatian_n sin_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o this_o import_n any_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n minor_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
out_o of_o office_n do_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o still_o answ_n we_o may_v either_o deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n they_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v prophet_n and_o so_o not_o out_o of_o office_n second_o they_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n who_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n where_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v that_o it_o be_v so_o vers_n 30._o make_v clear_a where_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v extemporary_a revelation_n also_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 20._o do_v grant_v this_o and_o express_o recal_n what_o himself_o in_o his_o catechism_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o article_n have_v deliver_v about_o prophesy_v this_o ingenuity_n be_v amiable_a and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o brethren_n off_o the_o other_o point_n of_o brownism_n as_o fair_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n quick_o of_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n preach_v their_o second_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o jehoshaphat_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o church-officer_n ergo_fw-la some_o who_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o jehoshaphat_n chro._n 2.19_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n exhortation_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n this_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o dispense_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o prince_n preach_v chron._n 2.17_o 6._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o way_n of_o that_o teach_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v preach_v the_o prince_n accompany_v they_o and_o by_o their_o civil_a authority_n countenance_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v mr_n cotton_n confess_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o his_o key_n avow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n none_o do_v preach_v either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n except_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o prophesy_v three_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_n be_v lawful_a but_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_v 1_o thes_n 5._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v answ_n we_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o prophesy_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n but_o either_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a_o pagan_a poet_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n rev._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o 22.9_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n four_o office_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n bring_v no_o more_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o robinson_n stuff_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a he_o reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v 1_o sam._n 15.5_o 2_o king_n 2.7_o also_o 4.1_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o of_o their_o son_n the_o other_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n altogether_o out_o of_o office_n for_o their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o appointment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wait_v on_o that_o service_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o begin_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o initial_a exercise_n of_o their_o begin_a gift_n so_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o man_n who_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o it_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v for_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o gift_n whereunto_o initial_a sermon_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o gift_n nor_o the_o call_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o miracle_n five_o robinson_n reason_n thus_o office_n all_o these_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n num._n 11.20_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o many_o more_o than_o be_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v give_v not_o to_o any_o man_n either_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o calling_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v till_o god_n and_o man_n give_v the_o call_n moses_n wish_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o prophesy_v baptise_v six_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n answ_n the_o minor_a must_v carry_v that_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n office_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o mat._n 10.1_o they_o be_v call_v express_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n and_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o apostleship_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v can_v not_o lawful_o be_v do_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n office_n seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v where_o they_o be_v in_o no_o office_n and_o by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o office_n anywhere_o act_v 13.15_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o brethren_n say_v on_o ergo_fw-la man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v man_n in_o office_n true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o bound_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n may_v preach_v in_o any_o church_n also_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o preacher_n be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o their_o preach_n &_o miracle_n may_v easy_o have_v come_v before_o or_o with_o they_o from_o cyprus_n into_o pysidia_n chair_n last_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o no_o church_n office_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o levite_n alone_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o levites_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o church_n office_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o good_a for_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a confusion_n the_o levite_n alone_o have_v all_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n also_o though_o this_o be_v
have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o key_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v not_o controvert_v the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v in_o some_o ecclesiastic_a office_n they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n they_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a charge_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o people_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v here_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n of_o elder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o to_o every_o orthodox_n confessor_n for_o so_o all_z and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n ear_n three_o to_o who_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eminent_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o member_n because_o of_o these_o action_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n or_o less_o principal_a member_n all_o shall_v become_v eye_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o body_n homogeneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 19_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o government_n four_o who_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o call_n to_o any_o work_n be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n gift_n and_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o that_o work_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n for_o beside_o that_o daily_a experience_n declare_v number_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o such_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_o five_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n it_o put_v the_o great_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mean_a it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n be_v late_o wont_n to_o digest_v with_o the_o brownist_n these_o absurdity_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o prior_n tenet_n they_o will_v limit_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n not_o several_o but_o joint_o with_o their_o officer_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v their_o officer_n nor_o their_o officer_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o new_a subtlety_n will_v not_o long_o please_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o make_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o inserviceable_a for_o open_v and_o close_v then_o needs_o must_v when_o it_o have_v take_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o little_a weak_a fist_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o open_v or_o to_o close_v the_o door_n neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eldership_n the_o eldership_n can_v remit_v nor_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n nor_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o eldership_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o eldership_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v either_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n which_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a the_o key_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o new_a key_n of_o the_o independent_o own_o invention_n their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n or_o that_o much_o belove_a and_o a_o little_o elder_a key_n of_o separation_n forge_v by_o the_o brownist_n must_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o or_o all_o other_o church_n against_o their_o own_o church_n or_o its_o eldership_n or_o its_o brotherhood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o either_o ordination_n our_o six_o argument_n concern_v ordination_n a_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o to_o they_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a nor_o rare_a case_n or_o when_o in_o a_o congregation_n already_o erect_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n which_o among_o they_o be_v frequent_a for_o a_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o governor_n than_o one_o and_o usual_o their_o presbiterye_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o minister_n suppose_v one_o of_o their_o two_o roll_a elder_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a or_o the_o two_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o office_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a choose_a pastor_n against_o this_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n we_o reason_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o send_v pastor_n for_o preach_v and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhort_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n but_o people_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o authoritative_a send_v name_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o sign_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o that_o the_o people_n however_o they_o elect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o themselves_o the_o sender_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n import_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o sender_n above_o the_o send_v but_o the_o pastor_n be_v over_o the_o people_n not_o under_o they_o three_o the_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o authoritative_a send_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n only_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o send_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o posterior_n mission_n to_o any_o
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o oeconomic_a kingdom_n have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o death_n &_o full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a rise_n and_o be_v change_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o christ_n avow_v thrice_o in_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n be_v universal_a both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o their_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o present_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n four_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n earthly_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nowise_o worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n or_o shall_v perform_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o earthly_a glory_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v begin_v church_n we_o take_v our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n evil_a for_o the_o first_o that_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n see_v matth._n 13.40_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a also_o chap._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o &_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n cross_n as_o for_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat_n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n act_n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v many_o such_o place_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o tribulation_n concern_v ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n ordinance_n see_v ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n infirmity_n sin_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o always_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o time_n here_o for_o of_o the_o 2650_o year_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o make_v she_o to_o consist_v for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n only_o of_o godly_a person_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o one_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o million_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o large_a time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n of_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o sorrow_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o sin_n also_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o make_v they_o to_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n or_o any_o church-ordinance_n neither_o of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o misery_n a_o six_o argument_n come_n scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o
hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_a and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o 1650_o year_n or_o else_o with_o the_o 1695._o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o if_o their_o count_n do_v hold_v every_o child_n in_o the_o church_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2651_o year_n or_o at_o far_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2696._o a_o seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n martyr_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v near_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n that_o paul_n expect_v after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o crown_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o take_v ven-geance_a on_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v it_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o where_o the_o rest_n and_o retribution_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o reward_n a_o punishment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o common_a saint_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o trinity_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcorane_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tasteles_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v burdensome_a and_o bitter_a a_o eight_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o scripture_n deny_v this_o lgw._n ezek._n 16.53_o 55._o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o daughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n than_o thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o your_o former_a estate_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuild_v and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v she_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isaiah_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n in_o judah_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o old_a evanished_a shadow_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o other_o reason_n the_o millenaries_n lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n judgement_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o their_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o revel_v 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 20.4_o for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n divers_a scripture_n be_v bring_v above_o all_o rev._n 29_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n hence_o they_o do_v infer_v christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o some_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n divers_n such_o conclusion_n do_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n answer_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o also_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o of_o this_o book_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a beside_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o word_n cite_v be_v among_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n purposely_o and_o at_o large_a also_o in_o proper_a term_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o be_v all_o clear_a without_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o one_o place_n where_o a_o point_n be_v handle_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o in_o mystical_a and_o exceed_o obscure_a term_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n large_o and_o clear_o second_o they_o
these_o promise_n upon_o earth_n till_o their_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v and_o they_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o build_v their_o house_n and_o plant_v their_o uineyeard_n therein_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a carnal_a &_o legal_a hope_n yea_o t._n g._n his_o literal_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n go_v beyond_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a apprehension_n for_o that_o any_o of_o the_o talmudist_n do_v dream_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n that_o the_o leoparde_v and_o the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o disposition_n to_o do_v harm_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n prolong_v as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o child_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o literal_a belief_n i_o do_v not_o know_v place_n his_o eight_o place_n be_v heb._n 2.5_o 8._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o now_o perform_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o that_o imaginary_a world_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n answer_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o thing_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v not_o by_o angel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o new_a world_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o the_o old_a world_n under_o the_o law_n than_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n this_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o math._n 28.18_o when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 1.21_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n footstool_n shall_v full_o be_v conquer_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n ground_n before_o they_o begin_v many_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o make_v subject_n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n also_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n christ_n chief_a enemy_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v death_n still_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v only_o bind_v but_o yet_o alive_a and_o not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n his_o nine_o place_n be_v jer._n 3.16.17_o place_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n hence_o he_o infer_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o thing_n bypass_a shall_v be_v forget_v that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o time_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o become_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n name_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v remove_v three_o the_o walk_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o and_o the_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v in_o his_o second_o chap._n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o establish_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o flow_a of_o all_o nation_n thereto_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o hand_n do_v speak_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o pastor_n there_o promise_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n better_a pastor_n than_o these_o god_n never_o send_v neither_o ever_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o church_n four_o walk_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v not_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o newheart_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o five_o that_o whereupon_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v lay_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a conceit_n that_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o if_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o law_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n express_o against_o scripture_n for_o in_o divers_a place_n jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o ark_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o footstool_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n also_o chap._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_v as_o upon_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o most_o majestuous_a presence_n jerusalem_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 40.13_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a this_o place_n our_o brethren_n expound_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n however_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n whence_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v bring_v place_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whence_o be_v infer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n unchangeable_a to_o any_o sorrow_n answer_n answer_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o dominion_n which_o
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n